from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
deformity_n in_o stead_n of_o beauty_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o face_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o discourse_v yesterday_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o member_n that_o have_v not_o singular_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o agree_v not_o very_o fit_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o so_o good_a proportion_n and_o measure_n and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n have_v in_o each_o part_n thereof_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fair_a profitable_a excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o beauty_n the_o nose_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v serve_v very_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o hardly_o any_o member_n in_o all_o the_o face_n or_o head_n so_o disfigure_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o more_o deform_v than_o the_o nose_n if_o it_o be_v evil_o favour_v disfigure_a or_o take_v clean_o away_o but_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n brain_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o brain_n lodge_v in_o the_o top_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o as_o it_o give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o servitor_n &_o man_n of_o guard_n therefore_o as_o it_o have_v near_o about_o it_o the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o palate_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o taste_v so_o the_o nose_n be_v needful_a to_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v neither_o be_v it_o place_v so_o near_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v without_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n taste_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o if_o they_o be_v taste_v only_o be_v deadly_a or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o appear_v chief_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonful_a for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o live_a creature_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o want_v it_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o hazard_v themselves_o through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o they_o have_v discern_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o take_v all_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v great_a agreement_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o albeit_o every_o thing_n that_o smell_v well_o have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a taste_n yet_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n find_v good_a to_o his_o taste_n the_o same_o have_v also_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a relish_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o like_a smell_n for_o the_o taste_n and_o smell_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o profit_n but_o for_o pleasure_n also_o and_o delight_v neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o delectation_n always_o bring_v profit_n but_o sometime_o the_o contrary_a principal_o through_o their_o fault_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o for_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n sense_n that_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v measure_n in_o anything_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o smell_v for_o as_o the_o ordinary_a meat_n satisfy_v not_o the_o delicate_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a dainty_n daily_o invent_v to_o provoke_v their_o appetite_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o great_a hurt_n so_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o natural_a odour_n which_o nature_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o now_o they_o must_v have_v musk_n and_o perfume_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o distil_a water_n and_o artificial_a smell_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o natural_a favour_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprehension_n see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v use_v moderate_o and_o a_o they_o ought_v with_o thanksgiving_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ofte_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o off_o for_o example_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a euamgelist_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v neither_o nice_a nor_o voluptuous_a but_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n do_v not_o reject_v nor_o condemn_v precious_a ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n but_o sometime_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o person_n odour_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v great_o relieve_v and_o recreate_v by_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a smell_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v place_v therein_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v by_o evil_a odour_n yea_o oftentimes_o by_o artificial_a savour_n which_o common_o cause_n rheum_n catharre_n and_o great_a headache_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v subtle_a pure_a and_o very_o neat_a so_o that_o sweet_a smell_n be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o stink_a savour_n contrary_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o brain_n may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o good_a odour_n nose_n god_n have_v place_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o instrument_n of_o smell_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v and_o convey_v odour_n unto_o it_o the_o sense_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v have_v some_o agreement_n both_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o thick_a air_n because_o smell_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o heat_n as_o smoke_n be_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v after_o carry_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o receive_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o nose_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o brain_n need_v air_n to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o nose_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o stand_v it_o in_o great_a stead_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v it_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v but_o also_o for_o respiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pipe_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o both_o the_o brain_n and_o lung_n may_v draw_v in_o or_o let_v out_o breathe_v as_o need_n require_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o brain_n do_v stretch_v out_o and_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o by_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o it_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o nostril_n so_o by_o keep_v itself_o close_a together_o it_o retain_v the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o external_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o nostril_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o cranny_n that_o be_v open_a in_o the_o palate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o lung_n and_o the_o residue_n go_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o passage_n &_o hole_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o mouth_n serve_v also_o for_o respiration_n yet_o the_o nose_n be_v appoint_v more_o especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v it_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a for_o that_o office_n nose_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o bone_n nor_o all_o of_o gristle_n because_o if_o it_o be_v all_o of_o bone_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v chief_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nose_n when_o it_o shall_v hit_v against_o any_o hard_a thing_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o give_v
through_o a_o cloud_n for_o that_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o contemplation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o a_o likely_a or_o probable_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a prison_n as_o here_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n disagreement_n or_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o some_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n we_o note_v that_o although_o the_o spirit_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o the_o proper_a food_n and_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a serve_v one_o a_o other_o both_o general_o and_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o command_v we_o also_o in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o other_o man_n contemplaive_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o dwell_v always_o in_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o active_a life_n from_o the_o contemplative_a but_o always_o join_v they_o both_o together_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o contemplative_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n &_o let_v in_o which_o we_o be_v wrap_v and_o detain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o use_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o well_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o celestial_a palace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v dispose_v in_o we_o our_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o morrow_n to_o discourse_v and_o first_o as_a i_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n see_v desire_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o five_o day_n work_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o aser._n as_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v to_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v will_v mind_n desire_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o this_o great_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v shed_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o divine_a word_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v always_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o the_o father_n of_o who_o bee_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o will_v have_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n through_o a_o mutual_a love_n replenish_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o through_o certain_a motion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o next_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v love_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o this_o goodly_a agreement_n harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o search_v after_o and_o desire_v other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o apply_v itself_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v for_o object_n and_o which_o it_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o while_o it_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a whereunto_o natural_o it_o aspire_v it_o obtain_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o as_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o consider_v of_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n first_o then_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v that_o good_a that_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a and_o sense_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o preservation_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v learn_v also_o how_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o man_n and_o unto_o what_o degree_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o he_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o have_v create_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o he_o have_v beast_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o will_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o except_o he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n capable_a thereof_o and_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
society_n by_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n mind_v to_o create_v woman_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o man_n for_o a_o helper_n cause_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n which_o name_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o of_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n woman_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o man_n then_o the_o man_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v man_n or_o mannish_a because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v have_v two_o beginning_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o stock_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o straight_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o diversity_n of_o beginning_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n either_o of_o contemn_v one_o another_o or_o of_o envy_n dissension_n and_o brawling_n therefore_o god_n create_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n the_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o after_o frame_v euah_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o alive_a or_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o create_v as_o a_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o other_o race_n or_o kind_n but_o be_v only_o a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v adam_n have_v in_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o as_o euah_n also_o have_v the_o like_a in_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n every_o husband_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n blood_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o second-selfe_n how_o then_o can_v the_o husband_n despise_v and_o hate_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o hate_v himself_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o set_v herself_o against_o he_o she_o strive_v against_o herself_o and_o do_v herself_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v what_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o create_v the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o the_o woman_n so_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n neither_o of_o the_o man_n head_n nor_o of_o his_o foot_n but_o of_o his_o rib_n whereby_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o admonish_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o herself_o above_o her_o husband_n by_o take_v authority_n over_o he_o and_o so_o make_v herself_o his_o head_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o admonish_v the_o husband_n not_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n by_o put_v his_o wife_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o slave_n but_o to_o account_v of_o she_o as_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o companion_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o atheist_n and_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o goodly_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o take_v far_a occasion_n to_o deride_v this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v build_v of_o a_o rib_n which_o god_n take_v from_o adam_n true_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o may_v as_o well_o give_v no_o credit_n neither_o to_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o those_o that_o be_v daily_o see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o miracle_n if_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o conclude_v then_o out_o of_o moses_n speech_n either_o that_o adam_n have_v then_o one_o rib_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v creation_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v one_o less_o than_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o woman_n creation_n so_o that_o what_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o seek_v for_o occasion_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o scofte_a at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o study_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o cavil_n at_o they_o will_v always_o find_v absurdity_n enough_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v daily_o coin_n as_o many_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o they_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o indeed_o what_o can_v they_o do_v else_o but_o bark_n against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o strange_a matter_n they_o find_v in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o one_o rib_n more_o than_o man_n common_o have_v which_o god_n prepare_v in_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o woman_n creation_n or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v one_o less_o after_o her_o creation_n 21._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n fill_v up_o with_o flesh_n that_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o rib_n whereof_o he_o frame_v euah_n so_o that_o adam_n lose_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o for_o god_n do_v very_o well_o recompense_v it_o two_o way_n first_o because_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v serve_v adam_n turn_n as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o rib_n have_v remain_v still_o second_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a good_a in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a woman_n for_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n yea_o such_o a_o help_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o half_n of_o his_o body_n to_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n mean_v to_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o observe_v increat_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o we_o have_v also_o to_o mark_v herein_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o her_o union_n woman_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o as_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n side_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_a that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v by_o this_o sleep_n and_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v out_o of_o which_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n which_o resemble_v the_o sacrament_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o euah_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stock_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a stock_n of_o mankind_n regenerate_v and_o reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o god_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n
we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o sound_n will_v be_v but_o confuse_v without_o harmony_n and_o melody_n if_o the_o organist_n do_v not_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o dispense_v as_o need_n require_v that_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o pipe_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o organ_n according_a to_o those_o tune_n and_o note_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pipe_n to_o make_v follow_v the_o art_n of_o music_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o bagpipe_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n within_o the_o leather_n bag_n which_o receive_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n yet_o it_o always_o yield_v forth_o but_o one_o sound_n without_o distinction_n and_o harmony_n until_o the_o minstrel_n play_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o simple_a confuse_a voice_n &_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a &_o artificial_a speech_n so_o be_v there_o between_o voice_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tongue_n have_v receive_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o be_v fashion_v into_o voice_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v than_o it_o form_v the_o same_o afterward_o into_o distinct_a speech_n by_o such_o a_o art_n and_o science_n as_o none_o can_v understande_v much_o less_o express_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a dignity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o science_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eloquence_n which_o man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n for_o all_o these_o three_o art_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a pure_a &_o neat_a namely_o grammar_n the_o other_o rhetoric_n namely_o logic_n to_o knit_v well_o together_o all_o discourse_n make_v by_o speech_n and_o all_o sentence_n in_o they_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n three_o rhetoric_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o polish_v speech_n to_o make_v it_o more_o significant_a and_o very_a eloquent_a so_o that_o whereas_o logic_n make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a draught_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o furnish_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o rhetoric_n make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n well_o set_v forthwith_o fair_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o goodly_a hill_n and_o dale_n and_o such_o like_a paynting_n that_o it_o may_v show_v better_o and_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o pleasaunt_a to_o behold_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o look_v upon_o between_o these_o two_o picture_n so_o be_v there_o of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v either_o more_o plain_o and_o simple_o or_o more_o deeked_a and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o speech_n especial_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o benefit_n the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o in_o fit_a term_n and_o wise_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o all_o the_o logic_n &_o rhetorik_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a babble_n word_n but_o when_o the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o &_o the_o art_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v elegant_o be_v appliedto_o this_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o use_v thereof_o very_o good_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v organ-pipe_n have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o sound_n nor_o voice_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o organ-player_n blow_v within_o and_o inspire_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n and_o virtue_n in_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lung_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o brain_n wherein_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o assign_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a brain_n for_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o that_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o another_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o that_o communication_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n for_o as_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v carry_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o bodily_a to_o the_o spiritual_a whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v by_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o memory_n so_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n carry_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o speech_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 15._o when_o one_o use_v speech_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o when_o such_o a_o language_n be_v use_v as_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o stir_v nor_o the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o to_o speak_v before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n from_o reason_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o who_o messenger_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n will_v have_v know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v her_o lodging_n over_o and_o near_o about_o she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o she_o to_o the_o end_n she_o forget_v not_o herself_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n guide_n and_o counsailour_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o now_o we_o appoint_v the_o brain_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a guide_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o for_o no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n have_v great_a need_n 6._o therefore_o s._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n
the_o perfect_a of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o discourse_n in_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v but_o of_o particular_a thing_n neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o thing_n absent_a nor_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o thing_n absent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a or_o from_o present_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o take_v or_o leave_v incontinent_o those_o present_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v a_o stop_n there_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a power_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o and_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v serviceable_a unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v proper_a action_n virtue_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exercise_n without_o the_o help_n of_o bodily_a instrument_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sometime_o ravish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o to_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n he_o know_v we_o will_v consider_v therefore_o in_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will._n will._n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o god_n have_v propound_v unto_o he_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v desire_v to_o apply_v and_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v will._n but_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o appetite_n and_o desire_n if_o first_o it_o understand_v or_o know_v not_o that_o good_a which_o it_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o it_o another_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o spirit_n stay_v not_o always_o in_o one_o thought_n but_o discourse_v and_o go_v from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o receptacle_n and_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o may_v lay_v up_o the_o first_o thought_n when_o other_o come_v as_o if_o it_o place_v they_o in_o a_o treasury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o call_v forth_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v chancery_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n that_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o memory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o chancery_n court_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o image_n frame_v by_o the_o thought_n be_v imprint_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o understanding_n do_v look_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v and_o even_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n unto_o which_o it_o succeed_v in_o order_n so_o also_o it_o serve_v the_o understanding_n and_o will._n concern_v the_o understanding_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mind_n but_o be_v take_v more_o special_o we_o mean_v a_o certain_a particular_a office_n thereof_o for_o it_o understand_v the_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o it_o have_v understand_v in_o some_o little_a coffer_n by_o itself_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v take_v they_o again_o when_o need_n require_v this_o repetition_n and_o take_v again_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n and_o search_v out_o be_v call_v consideration_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n and_o so_o confer_v together_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v understand_v and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v do_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v have_v with_o other_o after_o which_o discourse_n it_o determine_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o as_o we_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n by_o these_o degree_n so_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o by_o the_o same_o step_n even_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o from_o will_n to_o understanding_n for_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o first_o determine_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o judgement_n decree_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n advise_v not_o before_o she_o have_v confer_v the_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o neither_o can_v this_o confer_v be_v without_o consideration_n nor_o consideration_n without_o require_v that_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o to_o keep_v and_o the_o memory_n will_v keep_v nothing_o safe_a but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v first_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o under_o this_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n there_o be_v simple_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n will._n after_o which_o consideration_n follow_v next_o recordation_n then_o confer_v and_o discourse_v after_o that_o next_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o contemplation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a and_o somewhat_o obscure_a withal_o deserve_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o be_v utter_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v to_o any_o other_o matter_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o operation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n prepare_v therefore_o thyself_o aser_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o aser._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v rehearse_v be_v either_o of_o this_o mutable_a and_o temporary_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o above_o that_o nature_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o either_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o determination_n can_v be_v give_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inbred_a inclination_n through_o a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n if_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o can_v no_o certain_a science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o determination_n set_v down_o so_o general_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o exception_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o sort_n thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o have_v infinite_a alteration_n and_o because_o particularity_n and_o particular_a thing_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n there_o can_v no_o entire_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o all_o in_o special_a as_o for_o general_n howbeit_o they_o also_o be_v variable_a yet_o some_o rule_n may_v well_o be_v give_v of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o art_n follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o certain_a rule_n but_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o art_n and_o in_o sundry_a experience_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o murder_v they_o cruel_o so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o common_a to_o love_v they_o yet_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
his_o judgement_n of_o this_o we_o ourselves_o may_v judge_v in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o live_v with_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o they_o have_v one_o either_o true_a or_o false_a whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o whereby_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n within_o they_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o natural_a divinity_n which_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o urge_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v even_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v and_o cnndemn_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n law_n wherefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v &_o lead_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o well_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o feel_v our_o condemnation_n within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o three_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o account_v for_o true_a which_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a judgement_n judgement_n it_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o insomuch_o that_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a logic_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v at_o leastwise_o of_o common_a thing_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o learn_v the_o four_o mean_v which_o pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n and_o those_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n knowledge_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o work_n both_o in_o they_o &_o in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o natural_o we_o more_o easy_o and_o firm_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o it_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o this_o howsoever_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v how_o true_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o utter_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o it_o convince_v man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o very_o clear_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o this_o natural_a light_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v supernatural_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o two_o diverse_a and_o different_a light_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o have_v know_v if_o our_o nature_n have_v continue_v in_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o frame_v far_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o image_n of_o god_n man_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v imprint_v it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v so_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n able_a to_o to_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n that_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o because_o god_n be_v good_a yea_o a_o common_a and_o general_a good_a he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o good_a in_o himself_o without_o communicate_v it_o but_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n partaker_n thereof_o especial_o man_n with_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o communicate_v this_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v god_n together_o with_o his_o image_n imprint_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o he_o be_v than_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o of_o this_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n and_o which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o before_o man_n sin_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v such_o in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v certain_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n against_o either_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o in_o his_o will_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o perpetual_a concord_n and_o consent_n so_o that_o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v a_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n agreeable_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v hinder_v or_o drive_v forward_o to_o evil_n because_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_n and_o salve_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v this_o image_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o as_o in_o his_o own_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o perpetual_a life_n &_o joy_n as_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v break_v off_o or_o extinguish_v either_o by_o sorrow_n or_o by_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o god_n &_o never_o turn_v aside_o nor_o sever_v himself_o from_o he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o image_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o in_o man_n say_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n see_v then_o it_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o supernatural_a in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v natural_a in_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o he_o have_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n which_o dim_v and_o hinder_v this_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o have_v see_v clear_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o beam_n whereof_o be_v yet_o evident_a enough_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o they_o that_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o it_o appertain_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o
the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n growth_n beside_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o plant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n nor_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o show_v very_o well_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v always_o like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o who_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o then_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o birth_n according_a then_o to_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n daily_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v his_o child_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v all_o at_o once_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist_n 80._o that_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n god_n increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o his_o school_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o contemplation_n which_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o contemplation_n for_o reason_n discourse_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o election_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o contemplation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a behold_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v with_o approbation_n by_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o disputation_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o clear_a now_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n proceed_v from_o the_o convenience_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o he_o who_o it_o do_v please_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n account_v science_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n yea_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n receive_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n it_o delight_v great_o therein_o and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o touch_v by_o we_o it_o can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o certain_o as_o it_o desire_v yet_o it_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o certain_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o know_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o resemble_v they_o most_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v yea_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o earthly_a vile_a and_o abject_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o mortal_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o philosopher_n have_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o riches_n then_o of_o kingdom_n and_o great_a riches_n be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o their_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v that_o ambitious_a man_n delight_v more_o in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n than_o they_o will_v do_v at_o leastwise_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o coverous_a man_n please_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o tell_v and_o behold_v his_o crown_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o such_o like_a do_v common_o deride_v those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o learning_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o if_o they_o prefer_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n before_o other_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o value_v as_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o their_o value_n now_o if_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v oftentimes_o willing_o abandon_v all_o their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v know_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o comparision_n far_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o truth_n thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v great_a deal_n more_o profound_a excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contemplation_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o yea_o far_o better_a than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o for_o a_o little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v singular_a delight_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o great_a the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v when_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o then_o this_o small_a taste_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o these_o delicacy_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n bring_v unto_o we_o such_o singular_a joy_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o great_a it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v whereas_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n life_n and_o
they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v care_n of_o man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o love_v he_o much_o less_o for_o if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o misery_n come_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v no_o better_a for_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v send_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v he_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o storm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_a poet_n historiographer_n and_o philosopher_n aswell_o against_o god_n as_o against_o his_o providence_n judgement_n and_o all_o his_o work_v when_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o their_o like_n now_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v much_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v always_o like_a to_o a_o ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o diverse_a tempest_n which_o seek_v still_o some_o haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o but_o can_v find_v none_o so_o the_o will_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a which_o it_o desire_v run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o to_o another_o without_o order_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n except_o that_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v teach_v it_o the_o true_a good_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o embrace_v thereof_o light_n therefore_o when_o this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o first_o present_v to_o the_o will_v that_o infinite_a good_a namely_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o and_o then_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o that_o all_o which_o she_o desire_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n thus_o shall_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o next_o his_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o place_v god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a with_o who_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o we_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o we_o will_v desire_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n because_o we_o can_v will_n or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o will_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n rest_v therein_o then_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o to_o reform_v we_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o both_o in_o mind_n &_o will_n adversity_n &_o become_v true_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n we_o take_v and_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o thanks_o in_o prosperity_n &_o not_o abuse_v or_o extol_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n without_o murmur_a or_o despit_v his_o majesty_n which_o we_o adore_v always_o whether_o we_o understand_v &_o comprehend_v his_o judgement_n or_o no._n likewise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o love_v all_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n namely_o other_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v &_o those_o virtue_n life_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yield_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o creator_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o work_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o best_a man_n that_o may_v be_v but_o that_o be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n estate_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a a_o while_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a &_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n in_o they_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o &_o through_o he_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o remain_v always_o natural_a infirmity_n &_o corruption_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n &_o memory_n may_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o resemble_v a_o fiery_a surnce_n &_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thick_a smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o will_v dim_v the_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o darken_a reason_n can_v discourse_v so_o well_o nor_o judgement_n judge_v so_o upright_o nor_o memory_n retain_v so_o firm_o or_o bring_v forth_o so_o ready_o that_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o hinder_v with_o darkness_n which_o compass_v about_o the_o light_n that_o aught_o to_o guide_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o let_v &_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a by_o this_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o heat_v &_o kindle_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o reason_n than_o reason_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v flee_v and_o when_o these_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o move_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o man_n forget_v god_n &_o himself_o &_o if_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n he_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o celestial_a &_o eternal_a father_n disperse_v his_o divine_a light_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o kindele_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o dispose_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o light_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o great_a conformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n which_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n we_o have_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o narrow_o of_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n both_o in_o her_o internal_a and_o external_a action_n for_o the_o first_o action_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o deliberate_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o after_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o deliberation_n she_o may_v command_v either_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o or_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o quite_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o his_o council_n and_o if_o the_o consultation_n be_v finish_v and_o sentence_n give_v by_o judgement_n yet_o may_v the_o will_v stay_v itself_o from_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v counsel_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a by_o reason_n
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v greaâ—_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o
treatise_n of_o these_o two_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n work_n the_o eight_o day_n work_n of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o aser_n the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n 4._o describe_v man_n affection_n oftentimes_o by_o those_o testimony_n 9_o which_o their_o outward_a member_n afford_v convince_a they_o of_o vice_n root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o eyelid_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a countenance_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o when_o they_o know_v that_o man_n may_v read_v one_o in_o another_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o book_n that_o which_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n sound_v and_o see_v more_o easy_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o rudeness_n 15._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o ourselves_o 22._o not_o only_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 23._o but_o also_o by_o our_o body_n which_o we_o see_v speak_v often_o of_o his_o high_a infinite_a 14._o and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n attribute_v unto_o he_o eye_n 4._o ear_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n arm_n leg_n foot_n hand_n a_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moreover_o albeit_o this_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a passionate_a with_o affection_n yet_o the_o same_o heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n jealousy_n and_o other_o affection_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o propound_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o ireful_a man_n 8._o have_v the_o face_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a countenance_n of_o one_o great_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n 17._o yea_o even_o to_o great_a fury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n both_z that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v we_o shall_v meditate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v what_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v without_o jealousy_n and_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o yesterday_o that_o jealousy_n be_v place_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o this_o affection_n be_v proper_o and_o whether_o all_o jealousy_n be_v vicious_a be_v i_o understand_v by_o jealousy_n a_o fear_n which_o a_o man_n have_v lest_o a_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n namely_o either_o because_o we_o ourselves_o will_v enjoy_v it_o alone_o or_o else_o because_o we_o will_v have_v some_o other_o to_o who_o we_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o alone_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o hurtful_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o honour_n or_o of_o some_o other_o good_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o for_o some_o one_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o a_o other_o enjoy_v it_o and_o thereupon_o envy_v he_o either_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v it_o already_o herein_o appear_v envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a mischief_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o be_v jealous_a or_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o gâ—t_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o good_a be_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o affection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o our_o jealousy_n may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o i_o alone_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o i_o love_v that_o none_o may_v enjoy_v it_o except_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a jealousy_n if_o i_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v abuse_v it_o jealousy_n or_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o if_o it_o concern_v some_o body_n who_o i_o lâ—â—ue_v who_o be_v abuse_v by_o another_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v i_o have_v yet_o great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v greeve_v and_o even_o to_o be_v jealous_a both_o over_o my_o own_o good_a and_o over_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o i_o so_o also_o i_o have_v like_o occasion_n when_o a_o other_o unjust_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o i_o love_v and_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o reproach_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n see_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o no_o other_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o no_o other_o have_v the_o fruition_n hereof_o but_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n heavy_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v as_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o party_n so_o knit_v together_o so_o also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o violate_v wife_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_v each_o of_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o all_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v that_o may_v befall_v they_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o blemish_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o father_n mother_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o other_o or_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o friendship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a and_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o within_o himself_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o so_o torment_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n as_o likewise_o he_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o jealousy_n cause_v the_o party_n that_o love_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o who_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n receive_v any_o dishonour_n or_o detriment_n therefore_o this_o anger_n come_v of_o love_n which_o incit_v he_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o thing_n belove_v so_o that_o these_o affection_n be_v always_o commendable_a arise_v of_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o aram._n when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v so_o far_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o forget_v not_o neither_o omit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o blind_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o doubt_v that_o our_o god_n provide_v not_o aswell_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perfect_a purge_n and_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n or_o excrement_n in_o that_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o those_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v &_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v it_o purge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o do_v daily_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o food_n and_o of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v good_a and_o holy_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o entrail_n &_o gut_n mesentery_n the_o mesentery_n follow_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gut_n and_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o these_o vessel_n mesareon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o mesareon_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o greek_a other_o take_v mesareon_o to_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n which_o be_v also_o call_v calicreas_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v according_a as_o the_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o entrall_a or_o gut_n but_o a_o coat_n and_o fold_a cover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o thick_a white_a flesh_n of_o a_o sinewy_a and_o kernelly_a substance_n that_o bear_v fat_a distinguish_v the_o entrails_n and_o knit_v they_o unto_o the_o back_n it_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o create_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n with_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o member_n which_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o such_o other_o accident_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o without_o a_o foundation_n prop_n and_o defence_n to_o countergard_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v fortify_v and_o fasten_v the_o branch_n and_o division_n of_o the_o vein_n by_o such_o a_o member_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o band_n and_o stay_n both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a one_o mesentery_n beside_o his_o action_n and_o use_n also_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o keep_v the_o entrails_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o convey_v unto_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n thereof_o that_o liquor_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v chylus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n have_v their_o root_n which_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o even_o so_o there_o be_v branch_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o mesentery_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o liver_n vein_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v small_a root_n to_o draw_v food_n vein_n be_v much_o like_a to_o hair_n or_o cobweb_n these_o branch_n or_o small_a root_n be_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v call_v mesareon_o use_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o nourishment_n from_o the_o gut_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o liver_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o anatomy_n howsoever_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mesentery_n be_v kernelly_n and_o fatty_a not_o only_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o munition_n and_o defence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o to_o moisten_v the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o vein_n so_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vein_n to_o give_v they_o heat_n and_o to_o the_o gut_n also_o to_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o nourishment_n beside_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n there_o serve_v to_o give_v sense_n to_o the_o gut_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o kernelly_n flesh_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v pancreas_n bread_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o resemble_v flesh_n as_o the_o greek_a name_n import_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cushion_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n thereof_o by_o fill_v the_o void_a place_n that_o be_v between_o the_o stomach_n it_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v uphold_v and_o protect_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o keep_v every_o thing_n from_o break_v either_o by_o fall_n or_o by_o violent_a motion_n now_o touch_v the_o liver_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a member_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v the_o author_n shop_n and_o forge_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o red_a flesh_n like_v to_o blood_n new_o press_v out_o &_o clod_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v perfect_a flesh_n have_v sundry_a different_a vein_n disperse_v throughout_o as_o it_o be_v thread_n &_o artery_n also_o join_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o refresh_n liver_n now_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o concoction_n of_o meat_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n this_o concoction_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o small_a vein_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o because_o god_n have_v enjoin_v this_o office_n to_o this_o member_n he_o have_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o flesh_n &_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o convert_v into_o blood_n that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v have_v thus_o transform_v the_o liquor_n receive_v it_o make_v it_o red_a like_a unto_o itself_o as_o contrariwise_o blood_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n touch_v by_o us._n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a such_o as_o become_v the_o blood_n and_o concoction_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v like_a to_o boil_a meat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o instrument_n and_o member_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hearth_n liver_n a_o table_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o waggoner_n
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
be_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o first_o dust_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v even_o to_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o generation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n often_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o word_n all_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o skilful_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o school_n at_o leastwise_o be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o learn_v not_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o teach_v he_o for_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a he_o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o propound_v that_o unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a although_o they_o will_v at_o leastwise_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o skilfull_a sort_n who_o by_o their_o knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v more_o than_o other_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o idol_n of_o nature_n soever_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o study_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n now_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o daily_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o more_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o all_o admiration_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o creation_n for_o who_o can_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o out_o of_o press_a milk_n and_o crud_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o can_v proceed_v any_o live_a creature_n at_o all_o especial_o such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o milk_n we_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v it_o without_o blush_v so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a in_o the_o conception_n and_o fashion_v of_o man_n god_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n as_o we_o may_v now_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o generative_a virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n be_v retain_v and_o preserve_v womb_n and_o how_o the_o child_n be_v form_v thereof_o in_o the_o womb_n now_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o navel_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o blood_n common_o cease_v in_o woman_n with_o child_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o child_n draw_v the_o pure_a thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o be_v therewithal_o nourish_v second_o the_o womb_n by_o vein_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o breast_n send_v that_o part_n which_o be_v less_o pure_a whereof_o the_o milk_n be_v prepare_v that_o feed_v the_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a stay_v still_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o issue_v forth_o also_o this_o food_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v thus_o in_o the_o womb_n cause_v galen_n to_o allege_v a_o ancient_a sentence_n out_o of_o athenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o child_n receive_v more_o from_o the_o mother_n then_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o plant_n draw_v more_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o do_v from_o the_o husbandman_n for_o this_o menstrual_a blood_n first_o increase_v the_o seed_n and_o after_o serve_v towards_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o member_n by_o minister_a food_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o author_n teach_v that_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o their_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a mixture_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o food_n at_o the_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v wax_v great_a so_o he_o must_v have_v more_o store_n of_o nourishment_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o at_o the_o navel_v likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o natural_a heat_n be_v more_o augment_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o air_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o by_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o refresh_n childbirth_n whereupon_o the_o child_n stir_v and_o move_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o break_v the_o skin_n &_o band_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v and_o some_o vein_n also_o and_o so_o make_v a_o issue_n and_o way_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o can_v any_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o womb_n now_o when_o the_o child_n feel_v that_o air_n enter_v in_o which_o it_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o womb_n childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o birth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o head_n forward_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o cry_v as_o if_o it_o do_v prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o life_n into_o which_o it_o be_v enter_v the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o weep_n to_o that_o motion_n which_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n bear_v as_o also_o to_o those_o handle_n and_o touching_n wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o sense_n of_o grief_n conceive_v by_o this_o little_a tender_a body_n which_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v bow_v round_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lump_n so_o that_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o join_v to_o the_o buttock_n and_o the_o hand_n lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o knee_n towards_o which_o it_o do_v bow_v down_o the_o head_n so_o low_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thumb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o the_o nose_n be_v thrust_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n now_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o nine_o month_n so_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o tarry_v there_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o turn_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n first_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n upward_o then_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o childbirth_n approach_v the_o babe_n by_o kick_v and_o turn_v itself_o more_o violent_o make_v many_o rupture_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o skin_n wherein_o both_o the_o urine_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v contain_v burst_v asunder_o whole_a stream_n gush_v out_o which_o show_v that_o the_o birth_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o rent_a and_o breach_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o babe_n fall_v down_o even_o as_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o pear_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o best_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n do_v their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n womb_n who_o have_v provide_v according_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o nine_o month_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o burden_n as_o close_o as_o it_o may_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n come_v the_o womb_n do_v not_o only_o open_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o the_o top_n of_o it_o do_v gather_v itself_o as_o close_v together_o as_o it_o can_v and_o so_o thrust_v the_o babe_n towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o whereunto_o also_o the_o neighbour_n part_v lend_v
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o